suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
important_a affair_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o divers_a controversy_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n theutberga_n and_o lotharius_n iii_o king_n of_o lorraine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hubert_n duke_n of_o outrelemontjou_n and_o ally_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a lotharius_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o woman_n endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n and_o make_v this_o the_o pretence_n that_o theutberga_n have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n he_o force_v she_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o so_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v 860_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n since_o these_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o hincmarus_n approve_v of_o this_o divorce_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o testify_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o write_v this_o paper_n be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n and_o direct_v to_o king_n bishop_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o first_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o matter_n obscure_a and_o dubious_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v attack_v by_o some_o novelty_n that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lenity_n patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n last_o that_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v neither_o to_o approve_v nor_o favour_v any_o man_n fault_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v with_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o authorise_v and_o explain_v these_o maxim_n he_o answer_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o incest_n which_o that_o queen_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v with_o she_o own_o brother_n by_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o procure_v her_o abortion_n she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n and_o since_o no_o proof_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o she_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o lotharius_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v name_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o hot_a water_n according_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o man_n receive_v no_o hurt_n so_o she_o be_v declare_v innocent_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n some_o time_n after_o this_o accusation_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o certain_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v thietgaldus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o former_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o other_o the_o brother_n of_o waldrada_n who_o sister_n lotharius_n desire_v to_o marry_o they_o make_v theutberga_n to_o own_o that_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v lotharius_n wife_n she_o call_v gonthierus_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o who_o she_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o before_o the_o other_o bishop_n hincmarus_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o that_o business_n he_o show_v that_o the_o praemonition_n that_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o accuse_v herself_o of_o any_o crime_n she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v to_o accuse_v herself_o after_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o secret_a crime_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o confession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o ought_v any_o person_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o secret_a crime_n he_o also_o relate_v the_o declaration_n of_o gonthierus_n jan._n 8._o who_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n though_o against_o her_o consent_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n adventius_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a she_o ought_v not_o to_o cohabit_v with_o lotharius_n the_o council_n of_o the_o abbot_n egilius_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n hold_v febr._n 14._o at_o which_o beside_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n frotarius_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n hatton_n of_o verdun_n hildegarius_fw-la of_o meaux_n and_o hilduinus_n which_o contain_v a_o declaration_n in_o write_v which_o the_o queen_n give_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o which_o she_o own_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o her_o brother_n hubert_n have_v abuse_v she_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v the_o king_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o have_v oblige_v she_o either_o by_o force_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v the_o queen_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o she_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v whereupon_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o incest_n which_o be_v now_o become_v public_a by_o her_o declaration_n hincmarus_n say_v that_o pope_n leo_n forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o confession_n by_o write_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n that_o lotharius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o be_v inward_o please_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o stratagem_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v accuse_v herself_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o regular_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o divorce_v she_o so_o ready_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o he_o than_o show_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v much_o different_a from_o ebbo_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o regular_o and_o judicial_o own_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o part_a man_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v much_o more_o near_a and_o close_o than_o that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n own_o their_o crime_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n but_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o have_v conser_v about_o it_o with_o adventius_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o adventius_n have_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n or_o send_v thither_o but_o he_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v before_o he_o part_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o divorce_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o business_n he_o produce_v several_a authority_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o live_v continent_o and_o adultery_n for_o which_o the_o lay-judge_n part_v man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o the_o church_n put_v the_o guilty_a to_o public_a penance_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v know_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
and_o the_o 30_o day_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_n if_o they_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laity_n they_o say_v mass_n the_o 3d._a the_o 9th_o and_o the_o 30_o day_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o 7_o day_n for_o they_o that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v 7_o year_n old_a that_o though_o s._n denys_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o six_o chapter_n be_v of_o abbot_n monk_n and_o monastery_n it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o abbot_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o abbot_n election_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o abbot_n can_v change_v his_o place_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o without_o leave_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n monk_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o and_o nun_n to_o have_v no_o man_n among_o they_o a_o monk_n can_v make_v a_o vow_n without_o his_o abbot_n consent_n if_o he_o make_v any_o it_o be_v null_a a_o monk_n choose_v by_o his_o society_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o rule_n if_o he_o grow_v proud_a he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o become_v the_o last_o it_o be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n to_o receive_v infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n it_o be_v also_o free_a for_o monk_n to_o wash_v lay-men_n foot_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n to_o impose_v penance_n on_o the_o laity_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v of_o woman_n function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n they_o be_v forbid_v cover_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o corporal_n lay_v the_o oblation_n or_o the_o chalice_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v among_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o presbyter_n impose_v penance_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o a_o black_a veil_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o may_v make_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v the_o loaf_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n these_o be_v observe_v there_o on_o sunday_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n nor_o in_o a_o coach_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n they_o bake_v no_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n the_o greek_n write_v no_o public_a act_n they_o both_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o greek_a monk_n have_v servant_n wait_v on_o they_o the_o latin_a have_v none_o the_o latin_n eat_v on_o christmas-eve_n after_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n the_o greek_n do_v all_o sup_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o mass._n both_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o assist_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o give_v to_o swine_n the_o meat_n of_o strangle_a beast_n the_o skin_n the_o wool_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v one_o may_v wash_v his_o head_n and_o foot_n on_o sunday_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o practice_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o britain_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o their_o tonsure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v give_v they_o except_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o doubt_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o kill_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o if_o this_o possession_n happen_v to_o they_o after_o a_o despair_n or_o some_o other_o passion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o mass_n can_v be_v say_v for_o self-murderer_n but_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o that_o kill_v themselves_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n the_o eleven_o contain_v many_o question_n about_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 3_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n 40_o day_n before_o easter_n 40_o day_n before_o and_o after_o child-bearing_a that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o she_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o two_o year_n penance_n but_o the_o wife_n can_v leave_v her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulterer_n that_o a_o lawful_a lawful_a marriage_n dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n or_o of_o one_o to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n have_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o monastic_a life_n make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o that_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n marriage_n but_o also_o approve_v of_o very_o slight_a reason_n of_o dissolve_v it_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 6._o tradition_n whereas_o neither_o celibacy_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o monastic_a life_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o more_o drac_n athan_n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n pure_a age_n be_v marry_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o 6._o mat._n 19_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a cause_n allow_v by_o god_n for_o divorce_n adultery_n marriage_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o other_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o then_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v again_o before_o if_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o wife_n may_v marry_v at_o the_o year_n end_n that_o a_o deacon_n wife_n forsake_v by_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o within_o one_o month_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o a_o woman_n within_o one_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v widowhood_n can_v marry_v again_o notwithstanding_o if_o she_o shall_v marry_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o fulfil_v her_o vow_n or_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o one_o baptize_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o pagan_a if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v her_o husband_n within_o five_o year_n after_o he_o may_v take_v another_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a he_o may_v marry_v another_o one_o year_n after_o but_o if_o she_o come_v again_o he_o shall_v leave_v this_o last_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o five_o only_a but_o marriage_n contract_v by_o person_n within_o the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o disannul_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n on_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v betroth_v she_o except_o she_o be_v unwilling_a child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n till_o they_o be_v 16_o year_n old_a but_o that_o time_n be_v past_a they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o father_n can_v marry_v they_o against_o their_o will._n i_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o constitution_n less_o important_a as_o also_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o slave_n as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v upon_o different_a custom_n it_o be_v observe_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v three_o solemn_a fast_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a lent_n forty_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n that_o
service_n all_o ravisher_n and_o man-slayer_n till_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n the_o five_o enjoin_v all_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o employ_v because_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n concern_v these_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n mantain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sign_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n compose_v the_o large_a letter_n but_o that_o not_o be_v like_v some_o other_o digest_v the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a of_o they_o this_o council_n order_v hincmarus_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o earl_n raimond_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n metz_n and_o rome_n hold_v about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o thietberga_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o also_o those_o hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n ebbo_n wulfadus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o 868_o in_o june_n lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o worm_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n first_o of_o all_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o son_n only_o they_o deliver_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o compose_v or_o rather_o revive_v several_a canon_n the_o one_a import_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n the_o 3d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o require_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 5_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o dip_v once_o or_o thrice_o in_o baptism_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o founder_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o law_n of_o caelibacy_n for_o all_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o 10_o concern_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o carnal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o can_v be_v convict_v shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o oath_n the_o 13_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o small_a fault_n the_o 14_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v the_o 15_o order_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o robbery_n do_v in_o any_o monastery_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v communicate_v at_o one_o mass_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a the_o 16_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o withdraw_v before_o it_o be_v end_v the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n keep_v hunting-dog_n or_o hawk_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 19_o say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n nor_o execute_v their_o ministry_n diligent_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v allot_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v the_o 20_o appoint_v that_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a veil_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o carnal_a crime_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o severe_a penance_n the_o 21_o oblige_v those_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n and_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o profess_a nun_n offer_a oblation_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n never_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o 22d_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a discipline_n to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o riper_n age._n the_o 23d_o revive_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a profession_n and_o declare_v that_o both_o way_n equal_o oblige_v and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v so_o either_o way_n may_v not_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n or_o church_n the_o 25_o command_n priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o manslaughter_n the_o 31st_o give_v leper_n a_o liberty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n the_o 32d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v be_v determine_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o near_a relation_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o 34th_o a_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o 35th_o condemn_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n who_o cause_n abortion_n in_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o something_o less_o punishment_n who_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o think_v of_o it_o the_o 36th_o subject_n to_o penance_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o another_o husband_n the_o 37th_o import_v that_o marry_a person_n though_o under_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o slave_n the_o 40th_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a_o slave_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v double_a the_o worth_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o the_o 41st_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 42d_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o formal_o convict_v the_o 43d_o sentence_n they_o to_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o excommunication_n till_o death_n who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n the_o 44th_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n these_o be_v the_o 44_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o 40th_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n there_o be_v also_o 36_o other_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a ms._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o among_o the_o 44_o precede_a and_o labbé_fw-fr have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o different_a in_o a_o ms_n which_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n cite_v by_o ivo_n caarnutensis_n under_o the_o name_n
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o vâ—ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o vâ—adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o uâ—sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o weeâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o adrumetum_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o clergy_n ever_o since_o juvenalis_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v arrive_v there_o to_o this_o st._n cyprian_n answer_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o colony_n with_o a_o decision_n late_o make_v in_o africa_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bishop_n absence_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o write_v to_o novatian_n nor_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a news_n from_o caldonius_n and_o fortumatus_n and_o that_o since_o cornelius_n ordination_n be_v now_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o choose_v and_o establish_v bishop_n will_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o offender_n with_o vigour_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o penitent_n with_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o cornelius_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n where_o five_o bishop_n make_v their_o appearance_n cornelius_n communicate_v this_o news_n to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o 45th_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o acolyth_a nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o whatever_o have_v pass_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o how_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v public_o pardon_v own_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o persidiousness_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o novatian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o bottom_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a profession_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o favour_n to_o maximus_n the_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v this_o brought_z st._n cyprian_n another_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o novatus_n and_o his_o companion_n nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n evaristus_n the_o bishop_n primus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n this_o be_v the_o 47th_o letter_n st._n cyprïan_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o letter_n answer_v they_o by_o two_o other_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 46th_o he_o rejoice_v with_o cornelius_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 48th_o he_o paint_v novatus_n in_o his_o true_a colour_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o cabal_n have_v get_v felicissimus_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o come_n to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a morality_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o have_v plunder_v the_o otphan_n and_o widow_n that_o he_o have_v cheat_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n to_o other_o use_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o father_n to_o die_v of_o mere_a poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v prove_v abortive_a by_o kick_v and_o ill-using_a she_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pristhood_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o voluntary_a separation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n congratulate_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v at_o such_o welcome_a news_n as_o also_o the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v former_o entertain_v at_o their_o fall_v away_o these_o letter_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v the_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252_o antoninus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v of_o cornelius_n side_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o novatian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o several_a other_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n be_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o it_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n pray_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v novatian_n heresy_n and_o why_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o the_o other_o apostate_n st._n cyprian_n perceive_v he_o to_o waver_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v the_o conduct_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o defend_v cornelius_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o bishop_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n tell_v he_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n become_v discreet_a person_n who_o have_v build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o to_o be_v always_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v take_v with_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n whether_o by_o take_v certificate_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o persecution_n last_v he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o deny_v they_o reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o after_o peace_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v a_o temper_n not_o by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v live_v as_o pagan_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o entire_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o undergo_v a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v that_o this_o have_v be_v regulate_v in_o council_n of_o several_a bishop_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o person_n and_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a arrive_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o stickle_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v use_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o rather_o in_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n against_o his_o will_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopation_n coactus_fw-la acciperet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o several_a bishop_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o church_n the_o see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n that_o after_o this_o ordination_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secret_a
already_o afflict_a they_o may_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o 9th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o he_o salute_v the_o people_n let_v those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v withdraw_v in_o the_o 10_o he_o exempt_v sick_a person_n from_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v oil_n in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o say_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v person_n contrary_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o excuse_v nocturnal_a illusion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o will_v have_v person_n that_o be_v marry_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o a_o oblation_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o through_o madness_n have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v often_o allege_v to_o procure_v a_o offer_n for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o know_o therefore_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o 15_o question_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v perfect_o foolish_a and_o mad_a so_o that_o she_o must_v be_v bind_v whether_o a_o husband_n who_o say_v he_o can_v contain_v himself_o may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o action_n will_v be_v adultery_n in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o communicate_v have_v by_o chance_n swallow_v down_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n either_o in_o bathe_v himself_o or_o in_o wash_v his_o mouth_n aught_o to_o communicate_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o use_v this_o artifice_n to_o hinder_v his_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o some_o begin_v to_o sin_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a nectarius_n nectarius_n who_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n withdraw_v pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n nectarius_n nectarius_n theodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1554_o together_o with_o some_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o discourse_v in_o this_o homily_n of_o alm_n give_v and_o fast_v nectarius_n die_v in_o 397._o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o be_v only_o a_o catechumen_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n st_n jerom_n place_n gelasius_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a and_o polite_a style_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v caesarea_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n his_o work_n photius_n in_o vol._n 89_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n write_v by_o ruffinus_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o this_o author_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o history_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n quote_v with_o commendation_n a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n siricius_n siricius_n succeed_v pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o decretal_n which_o be_v true_o the_o pope_n who_o siricius_n siricius_n name_v they_o bear_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o answer_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarracon_n upon_o some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o damasus_n predecessor_n to_o siricius_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n siricius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o because_o the_o canon_n condemn_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n which_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherefore_o add_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n observe_v and_o you_o can_v vary_v from_o this_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o society_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n the_o second_o question_n propose_v by_o hiâ—â—rius_n be_v about_o the_o time_n wherein_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v siricius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n yet_o he_o except_v infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v relieve_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v refuse_v baptism_n he_o will_v have_v this_o law_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o â—o_z separate_z they_o from_o the_o apostolic_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n yet_o this_o law_n be_v never_o punctual_o observe_v neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v never_o upon_o this_o account_n separate_v from_o the_o apostolic_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n have_v faâ—â—_n into_o apostasy_n siricius_n ordain_v that_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o another_o siricius_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o violate_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v the_o five_o concern_v penitent_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n siricius_n say_v that_o since_o they_o have_v no_o further_o the_o benefit_n of_o penance_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o viaticum_fw-la grant_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o method_n shall_v be_v observe_v towards_o woman_n that_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o in_o fine_a as_o to_z monk_n and_o religious_a person_n guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o detestable_a person_n shall_v be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n if_o the_o widow_n and_o nun_n be_v force_v through_o necessity_n to_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o inferior_a minister_n the_o 103d_o that_o the_o widow_n who_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o work_n the_o 104th_o excommunicate_v widow_n who_o marry_v again_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o celibacy_n baluzius_n have_v add_v yet_o one_o canon_n more_o to_o these_o which_o be_v against_o those_o who_o cause_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o aurelius_n of_o carthage_n of_o donatianus_n of_o talabreca_n or_o telepta_n and_o of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o settle_a custom_n in_o africa_n that_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n very_o often_o 399._o of_o carthage_n 399._o there_o be_v one_o in_o 399_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o council_n send_v epigonius_n and_o vincentius_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o those_o out_o of_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o whatsoever_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o five_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o code_n of_o the_o 401._o of_o the_o five_o of_o carthage_n 401._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v make_v in_o two_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o september_n and_o therefore_o we_o follow_v this_o code_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n aurelius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v under_o great_a necessity_n and_o grief_n to_o depute_v some_o bishop_n into_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o st._n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o represent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v so_o abuse_v and_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o much_o less_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o one_o may_v hear_v every_o day_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o languish_a people_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o relieve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o 57th_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o former_a synod_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n among_o the_o donatist_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v a_o whole_a donatist_n church_n with_o its_o bishop_n who_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v re_fw-mi unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o 2d_o aurelius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o demolish_v some_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o 3d._n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o summon_v a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o witness_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o have_v be_v arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o some_o difference_n the_o four_o that_o they_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o forbid_v the_o feast_n and_o dance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v to_o hinder_v the_o show_n of_o sport_n play_n and_o comedy_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n particular_o at_o easter-time_n when_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o more_o people_n go_v to_o the_o circus_n than_o to_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v order_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v defend_v a_o ecclesiastic_a condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o correction_n and_o a_o fine_a the_o seven_o that_o they_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o hinder_v comedian_n who_o turn_v christian_n from_o be_v force_v to_o exercise_v their_o profession_n the_o 8_o that_o the_o power_n of_o enfranchise_v slave_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v desire_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o if_o one_o equitius_n a_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o italy_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n leave_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o process_n against_o he_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o first_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o other_o assembly_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n in_o it_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o vexation_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o a_o letter_n only_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o cause_v those_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o maximianist_n have_v usurp_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n 66_o and_o 67_o of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o 68th_o permit_v the_o bishop_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n those_o clergyman_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o 69th_o declare_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 70th_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o degradation_n for_o the_o lesser_a order_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o celibacy_n the_o 71st_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o another_o the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v the_o 73d_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v publish_v easter-day_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o one_o year_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n another_o steward_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o absent_v themselves_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o national_a council_n the_o 77th_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a bishop_n name_v cresconius_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o national_a african_n council_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o 78th_o name_n deputy_n for_o decide_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o church_n in_o africa_n the_o 79th_o declare_v that_o those_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o justify_v themselves_o who_o have_v continue_v a_o year_n without_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v holy_a order_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n superior_a of_o his_o own_o monastery_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v clergyman_n or_o superior_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n the_o 81st_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
espouse_n she_o until_o they_o be_v part_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n except_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o catholic_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o impose_v two_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o that_o put_v his_o slave_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o require_v christian_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o their_o bishop_n on_o christmas_n and_o easter-eve_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o viâ—ticum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o person_n at_o the_o poinâ—_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o one_o a_o die_a but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o he_o return_v to_o health_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o live_v religious_o religione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o know_a probity_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o enter_v into_o nunnery_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v end_v clergyman_n and_o young_a monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o kinswoman_n there_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o import_v that_o a_o slave_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v only_o from_o corporal_n punishment_n and_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a labour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o hair_n to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o their_o brethren_n of_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o epaone_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o judge_v one_o sâ—ephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n palladia_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n for_o defend_v brisk_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n they_o have_v pass_v against_o stephen_n and_o against_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v sympathize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n shall_v comfort_v and_o succour_v he_o the_o three_o that_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o refrain_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v all_o withdraw_v into_o monastery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o noâ—_n one_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o until_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o four_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n ilerda_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n advice_n they_o have_v allow_v stephen_n and_o palladia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o council_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o remains_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a courage_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o lerida_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 524_o under_o king_n theodoric_n consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n make_v these_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o serve_v aâ—_n the_o altar_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o touch_n the_o vessel_n destine_v for_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o shed_v human_a blood_n even_o that_o of_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o two_o year_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o shall_v expâ—aâ—â—_n their_o fault_n by_o watch_v by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v restore_v neither_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n that_o if_o in_o this_o time_n of_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o do_v penance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o second_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o murder_v infant_n conceive_v or_o bear_v in_o adultery_n if_o they_o be_v clergy-mâ—â—_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v permit_v after_o seven_o year_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v drug_n for_o commit_v these_o detestable_a crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n and_o orleans_n concern_v monk_n and_o add_v to_o they_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o ordain_v they_o clergyman_n that_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o no_o person_n can_v under_o this_o pretence_n cause_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monastery_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o incest_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o five_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n fall_v into_o a_o carnal_a sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o afterward_o give_v sign_n of_o remorse_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o restore_v they_o quick_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o true_o pierce_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o long_a while_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v they_o except_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n and_o if_o they_o relapse_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o six_o canon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v defile_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o nun_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n also_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unless_o she_o part_v from_o he_o in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o seven_o exclude_v he_o for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o advise_v to_o blot_v ouâ—_n his_o sin_n by_o aim_n by_o teaâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—â—â—ing_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o take_v out_o of_o church_n by_o force_n or_o to_o abuse_v their_o slave_n or_o scholar_n when_o they_o tâ—â—e_v shelter_v there_o the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o haâ—e_a beeâ—_n rebaptised_a in_o heresy_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n under_o penance_n among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o two_o year_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o after_o this_o time_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ten_o ordain_v
of_o this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n in_o writing_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a deacon_n shall_v wear_v their_o steal_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tunick_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o subdeacons_a the_o ten_o forbid_v reader_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v subdeacons_a to_o carry_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o mustuche_n to_o grow_v the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o sing_v any_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o psalm_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v layman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o fourteen_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v priscilianist_n ordain_v the_o clergyman_n who_o eat_v no_o meat_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_v with_o meat_n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o clergyman_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o that_o their_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v conduct_v to_o burial_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o criminal_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o eighteen_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o they_o and_o round_o about_o the_o wall_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrysm_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o one_o year_n a_o reader_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o trusty_a clergyman_n who_o shall_v divide_v they_o equal_o among_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o santones_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n a_o year_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n gregory_n of_o tours_n relate_v that_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o santones_n wherein_o he_o depose_v emerius_n who_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o king_n clotarius_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a heraclius_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o charibertus_fw-la maintain_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o father_n order_n this_o be_v do_v in_o 563._o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n and_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o son_n of_o clotarius_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o it_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v determine_v lion_n the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o be_v of_o different_a province_n than_o two_o metropolitan_o shall_v accommodate_v the_o matter_n the_o second_o order_n that_o all_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o church_n shall_v continue_v good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v up_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o three_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o take_v or_o detain_v freeman_n by_o force_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o revenue_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n the_o six_o that_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o september_n as_o before_o ascension-day_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o this_o council_n be_v not_o very_o numerous_a for_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o rouen_n but_o it_o make_v seven_o and_o twenty_o great_a canon_n 567._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 567._o the_o first_o renew_v the_o order_n for_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o decree_v excommunication_n against_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v the_o second_o ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o determine_v they_o amicable_o by_o judge_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la imaginario_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la componatur_fw-la to_o this_o canon_n different_a sense_n be_v give_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a ranging_n of_o they_o some_o think_v that_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o image_n but_o under_o the_o cross._n this_o sense_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a the_o four_o forbid_v layman_n to_o place_n themselves_o behind_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o clergy_n while_o the_o office_n be_v a_o read_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o even_o the_o woman_n to_o pray_v in_o private_a and_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o five_o order_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v maintain_v its_o own_o poor_a the_o â—…th_n that_o no_o leâ—…_n of_o râ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v bad_a foâ—…_n the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n can_v depose_v a_o abbot_n now_o a_o aroâ—â—_n priest_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o eight_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exâ—…â—…ed_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o britain_n or_o a_o roman_a in_o britain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o put_v this_o canon_n in_o execution_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o â—…od_a the_o twelve_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o with_o his_o sister_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o woman_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o take_v any_o person_n to_o bed_n with_o they_o it_o order_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o lie_v two_o or_o three_o in_o several_a câ—…_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d common_a hall_n where_o some_o shall_v watch_v while_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o monastery_n the_o seventeen_o regulate_v the_o fast_n of_o monk_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o after_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n except_o on_o the_o rogation-day_n they_o shall_v fast_v all_o the_o week_n after_o whitsunday_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o first_o of_o august_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n in_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n october_n and_o november_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n every_o week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o shall_v fast_v every_o day_n till_o christmas_n after_o christmas_n until_o epiphany_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o festival_n except_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o january_n on_o
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â—_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â—_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â—6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â—9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
exasperate_v if_o they_o sometime_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a admonition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o part_n ivo_n protest_v that_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o readmit_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o to_o the_o church_n without_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o i_o admit_v you_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o can_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolve_v you_o no_o far_o than_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o those_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o piety_n may_v find_v out_o better_a method_n in_o such_o case_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o proper_a enough_o not_o that_o i_o hereby_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o best_o to_o submit_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o clxxiid_a letter_n contain_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o ivo_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n laurner_n at_o blois_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o vendôme_n concern_v a_o chapel_n near_o baugency_n which_o he_o adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n of_o vendôme_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o clxxiiid_n he_o relate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n what_o have_v pass_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o rotroc_n who_o he_o tell_v he_o have_v now_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o clxxivth_o he_o assure_v mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n edgar_z king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o for_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o clxxvth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o hold_v at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v very_o much_o indispose_v but_o tell_v his_o holiness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o three_o arch-deacon_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o clxxvith_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o oblige_v volgrin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dol_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and._n in_o the_o clxxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o dol_n that_o volgrin_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n in_o the_o clxxviiith_o he_o counsel_n geofry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o punish_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admit_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o consort_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o clxxixth_o to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n he_o complain_v of_o she_o deny_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o travel_v the_o road_n and_o of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o threaten_v she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o revoke_v the_o order_n she_o have_v publish_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v daily_o curse_v she_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o clxxxth_o letter_n give_v ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n advice_n to_o abate_v sometime_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o govern_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arnoulf_n of_o vierson_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o his_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o hear_n before_o they_o the_o clxxxist_o be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n and_o those_o of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n about_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o clxxxiid_n be_v to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v a_o difference_n between_o ivo_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o violent_o affront_v he_o for_o confer_v the_o office_n of_o subdean_n upon_o fulk_n the_o archbishop_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o ivo_n pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o he_o wish_n may_v be_v at_o chartres_n in_o the_o clxxxiii_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o man_n challenge_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n that_o her_o father_n promise_v she_o to_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v witness_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o clxxxivth_o to_o walter_n library-keeper_n of_o beauvais_n maintain_v that_o all_o action_n about_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o clxxxvth_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o what_o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n have_v write_v he_o about_o one_o who_o have_v gottten_v himself_o ordain_v sub-deacon_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o strictness_n of_o law_n ivo_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v obtain_v nor_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a order_n however_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n may_v give_v he_o the_o clerical_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o assist_v at_o ordination_n not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o order_n in_o the_o clxxxvith_o letter_n he_o answer_v several_a question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o charity_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v only_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o abominable_a fault_n 2._o that_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o relief_n in_o utmost_a want_n and_o misery_n 3._o that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o buy_v of_o layman_n good_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v such_o from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o who_o in_o private_a confession_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o public_a offender_n however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o less_o profitable_a for_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o 6._o by_o simoniacal_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o prelate_n nor_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o in_o many_o respect_v unblamable_a till_o he_o be_v public_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v 8._o that_o confession_n of_o common_a and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 9_o that_o one_o may_v entertain_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o clxxxviith_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o leave_v trouble_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n on_o account_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o hugh_n the_o black_n in_o the_o clxxxviiith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n be_v not_o
of_o bishop_n arch-deacon_n and_o vestry-keeper_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o the_o same_o bishop_n make_v likewise_o other_o synodal_n canon_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v 1._o the_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 2._o the_o grant_v a_o benefice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o already_o have_v a_o curacy_n 3._o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v they_o 4._o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o priory_n and_o curacy_n which_o become_v vacant_a a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o maintain_v the_o prior_n or_o curate_n till_o the_o next_o harvest_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v order_v the_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o execute_n of_o the_o order_n make_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o ottobon_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n under_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n he_o publish_a twenty_o seven_o decree_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o at_o lest_o once_o a_o week_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v he_o keep_v in_o a_o pyx_n close_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o host_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n the_o bell_n shall_v ring_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o even_o out_o of_o church_n shall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n likewise_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o people_n about_o this_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annuity_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o mass_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v by_o one_o mass_n several_a to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a mass_n for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o prohibit_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n though_o by_o laic_n and_o order_v to_o rebaptise_a they_o on_o condition_n that_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a form_n the_o four_o be_v about_o confirmation_n therein_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o neglect_n the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o five_o be_v about_o holy_a order_n it_o be_v therein_o prohibit_v to_o grant_v holy_a order_n with_o the_o four_o minor_a order_n and_o therein_o be_v commend_v the_o practice_n of_o confer_v the_o four_o minor_a order_n separately_z the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_n privilege_v person_n from_o confess_v and_o grant_v absolution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v for_o great_a public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o homicide_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o order_n import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o each_o deanery_n a_o general_n confessor_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o three_o next_o concern_v process_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o lease_n out_o of_o church_n to_o laic_n the_o sixteenth_o import_v that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o general_n chapter_n the_o four_o next_o be_v against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o nun_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n monk_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o nominate_n of_o monk_n for_o executor_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v about_o the_o clerical_a habit._n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n to_o clergy-men_n son_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v plurality_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o admit_v any_o one_o for_o a_o advocate_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o three_o year_n the_o last_o order_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o their_o bishop_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o same_o archbishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1282_o john_n de_fw-fr montsoreau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o wednesday_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la in_o the_o 1282._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 1282._o year_n 1282_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a city_n wherein_o he_o make_v thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v process_n against_o person_n mere_o to_o get_v something_o of_o they_o to_o free_v they_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o against_o those_o who_o excite_v and_o foment_n process_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n from_o frequent_v tavern_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o tear_v the_o book_n or_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o order_n the_o observation_n of_o procession_n the_o six_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o five_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o receive_v of_o tithe_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n publish_a about_o the_o year_n 1284._o these_o statute_n be_v make_v under_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr languisel_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nismes_n 1284._o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o nismes_n in_o the_o year_n 1284._o from_o the_o year_n 1280_o to_o the_o year_n 1323._o these_o be_v proper_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o ritual_a about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ceremony_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n 1286_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o his_o metropolis_n 1286._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1286._o wherein_o he_o make_v nine_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o entertain_v or_o nourish_v the_o player_n or_o dancer_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o when_o their_o relation_n be_v advance_v to_o office_n or_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o grant_v indulgency_n to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o the_o three_o condemn_v to_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o clergy_n who_o bear_v arm_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o wear_v a_o clerical_a habit_n tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o four_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n which_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_n the_o five_o oblige_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o divine_a service_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v distribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o six_o forbid_v the_o notary_n from_o receive_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o usurer_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v neglect_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o eight_o declare_v what_o case_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o major_a excommunication_n the_o absolution_n of_o incendiry_n blasphemer_n murderer_n of_o their_o child_n the_o dispense_v of_o vow_n the_o
36_o litigious_a person_n excommunicate_v 112_o the_o church_n of_o londen_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n 29_o luke_n canon_n of_o paris_n the_o decree_n of_o suspension_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o election_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o competitor_n sifroy_n 2._o enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n ibid._n m_o madness_n that_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la from_o who_o a_o benefice_n have_v be_v take_v aught_o to_o have_v it_o restore_v he_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o sense_n 23_o maguelone_n the_o contest_v about_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o that_o church_n decide_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 21_o mainfroy_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o seises_n upon_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 9_o the_o crusade_n publish_a against_o he_o ibid._n his_o defeat_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o death_n 9_o mandate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o mandate_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 34_o 38_o 40_o 43_o 62_o marcowaldus_n a_o officer_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o against_o this_o officer_n 13_o 32_o 37_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n 157_o maronites_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 103_o marriage_n prohibit_v from_o contract_a marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o that_o a_o curate_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o curate_n 118._o prohibition_n not_o to_o make_v any_o without_o contract_n 136._o that_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la aught_o to_o subsist_v in_o exclusion_n of_o that_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la 12_o 13._o that_o a_o girl_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n 24_o 39_o that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v extra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la and_o declare_v null_n may_v be_v renew_v 33._o that_o one_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a may_v contract_v a_o marriage_n 24._o it_o be_v forbid_v among_o relation_n 15_o 36_o 37._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 90_o 101._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v between_o infidel_n who_o be_v relate_v if_o they_o turn_v christian_n 31._o that_o the_o wife_n relation_n may_v marry_v her_o husband_n relation_n 40._o declare_v null_n when_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a affinity_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 27._o null_a between_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o godmother_n 42._o whether_o a_o marriage_n contract_v in_o lent_n be_v valid_a and_o what_o punishment_n the_o priest_n merit_v who_o have_v celebrate_v it_o 86._o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a with_o a_o concubine_n which_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o wife_n life-time_n 15._o that_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v between_o two_o infidel_n when_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n but_o not_o between_o two_o christian_n when_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o heretic_n 34._o that_o the_o wife_n of_o those_o husband_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o news_n may_v marry_v again_o at_o five_o year_n end_n 86._o forbid_v among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v a_o three_o time_n if_o one_o have_v have_v child_n by_o the_o two_o former_a marriage_n 86._o clandestine_v marriage_n forbid_v 101_o 108_o 110_o 112_o 116_o 133._o declare_v clandestine_v when_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n 119._o clandestine_v marriage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n ibid._n of_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112_o 130_o 133._o the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o 105._o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage-impediment_n 108._o canon_n against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n 104_o 105_o 121._o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 24_o martin_n iu_o pope_n token_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n 52_o mass._n of_o its_o celebration_n 90_o 98_o 104._o of_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o mass_n 129._o the_o obligation_n of_o beneficed_a person_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 127._o prohibition_n against_o suffer_v unknown_a priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 92._o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o forefinger_n render_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o celebrate_v mass_n 38._o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v above_o once_o a_o day_n 134._o prohibition_n against_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o last_o will_n for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n 92._o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parish-mass_n 129_o 130._o order_v to_o hear_v it_o in_o silence_n 135._o woman_n forbid_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n 50._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o use_n of_o cold_a or_o hot_a water_n permit_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ibid._n s._n mathias_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n 106_o mendicant_a friar_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o of_o their_o beggary_n 143._o of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o ordinary_n about_o the_o right_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v 155._o determine_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 156_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragan_n 36._o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v put_v priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o his_o suffragan_n without_o his_o leave_n 34_o abbey_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n it_o be_v establishment_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 35_o michael_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o two_o heretic_n 89_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 82._o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o why_o condemn_v by_o pope_n martin_n iu_o 52_o milan_n a_o extraordinary_a collation_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o that_o church_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n 26_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n 91._o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n for_o a_o assassination_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 151_o milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v at_o s._n quentin_n 122_o monk_n that_o the_o profession_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v out_o be_v valid_a 29._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n unless_o his_o wife_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n ibid._n that_o a_o priest_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o quit_v the_o habit_n upon_o his_o recovery_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n 13._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n when_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v they_o 23._o constitution_n concern_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 101_o 103_o 105_o 112_o 113_o 115_o 121_o 125_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 136_o 137_o 140._o concern_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n 91_o 93_o 94_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n 129._o oblige_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_a 92._o to_o have_v nothing_o the_o proprio_fw-la 91_o 92_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 115_o 125_o 133._o nor_o borrow_v money_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o superior_n 103._o prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o their_o maintenance_n 113_o 114._o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o 94._o that_o a_o monk_n who_o pass_v from_o a_o austere_a order_n to_o another_o more_o mild_a where_o he_o receive_v order_n may_v there_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n 16_o 20._o order_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o priory_n 93_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116_o 119_o 127._o that_o they_o may_v nor_o enjoy_v curacy_n 113_o 114._o subject_v to_o their_o ordinary_n 30_o 39_o 42_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o interdiction_n issue_v
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faâ—…_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâ—â—…d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o 〈…〉_o time_n of_o 〈…〉_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ—_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o â—ave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o â—t_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n 〈…〉_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v â—â—ed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o â—he_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reâ—…_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o â—eaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ—_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o â—he_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v â—ast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1â—th_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâ—d_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunâ—â—_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2â—…_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaâ—…_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o â—…he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n â—…e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â—_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n â—et_o he_o â—…anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n